with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â—0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â—4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â—_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v yet_o not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o another_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o raphael_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v there_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v feed_v upon_o invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o very_a which_o also_o be_v our_o meat_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o we_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o 17_o we_o may_v call_v angel_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n messenger_n or_o legate_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 32._o at_o the_o beginning_n very_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o business_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v and_o show_v tiding_n of_o god_n tob._n 12_o 12._o whether_o angel_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o teach_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v fervent_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v before_o god_n our_o calamity_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n testify_v of_o that_o matter_n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o that_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v arise_v if_o we_o affirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o angel_n these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v what_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o originist_n the_o 11._o chapter_n archangel_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v power_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o us._n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o us._n but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n for_o there_o certeinlie_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n where_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o add_v a_o fit_a answer_n namely_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o may_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o add_v also_o this_o other_o because_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o 18_o the_o jew_n have_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n angel_n whether_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o angel_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n sake_n and_o thereof_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o jacob_n and_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o angel_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v also_o he_o be_v better_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o man_n than_o he_o which_o bear_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o make_v angel_n inferior_a unto_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v how_o these_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o young_a child_n do_v they_o therefore_o bear_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o hebr._n 1_o 3._o but_o who_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o or_o deceive_v as_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o sheep_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v he_o bear_v a_o better_a than_o himself_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o friend_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o son_n scholar_n or_o friend_n return_v from_o peril_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o better_a man_n be_v everywhere_a set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_a than_o the_o sheep_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 19_o but_o unto_o this_o selfsame_o purpose_n there_o be_v reason_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o father_n from_o death_n 21._o ephes_n 1_o 21._o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o testify_v 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o have_v already_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v angel_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v hard_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v ascend_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o high_a degree_n give_v also_o place_n unto_o us._n howbeit_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o blunt_a argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n take_v the_o say_n general_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v superior_n unto_o the_o angel_n unless_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n present_a and_o salvation_n attein_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o understand_v this_o reason_n if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentifullie_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o same_o
man_n from_o great_a misery_n may_v return_v to_o felicity_n plunge_v out_o of_o these_o infinite_a and_o manifold_a misfortune_n can_v return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n where_o first_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v absolutlie_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o gréevous_a mishap_n a_o return_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o former_a felicity_n from_o whence_o be_v bless_v he_o fall_v as_o priamus_n or_o croesus_n or_o such_o other_o which_o before_o be_v happy_a aristotle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o any_o short_a time_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v straitwaie_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a man_n like_o a_o square_a stone_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v so_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v set_v up_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o such_o thing_n do_v common_o happen_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o notable_a personage_n which_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v do_v return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o job_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_a stock_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o thing_n true_o they_o may_v be_v account_v wonder_a and_o rare_a work_n and_o how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o priamus_n now_o set_v forth_o may_v plain_o show_v admit_v he_o can_v sometime_o have_v rise_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v renew_v his_o city_n overthrow_v when_o can_v he_o have_v restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o glory_n when_o can_v he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o child_n slay_v for_o so_o many_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o serve_v the_o grecian_n the_o perfect_a time_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mean_v the_o residue_n of_o time_n until_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v very_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v happy_a again_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o solon_n or_o gratify_v he_o we_o may_v thus_o say_v that_o bless_a they_o be_v and_o so_o call_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o so_o remain_v hereafter_o neither_o do_v aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o grant_v this_o so_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n present_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o solon_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a nor_o so_o be_v call_v while_o he_o live_v as_o though_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o perhaps_o when_o he_o be_v call_v happy_a we_o must_v add_v a_o condition_n therewith_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v absolute_o but_o as_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v chnage_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bless_v man_n scripture_n how_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o common_a place_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 11_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o dissent_v from_o they_o first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o blessedness_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o make_v with_o solon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o renew_v of_o life_n by_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v have_v here_o but_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o self_n for_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n who_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o good_a life_n of_o other_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o see_v their_o mind_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o live_v tollerablie_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o affirm_v felicity_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o death_n those_o which_o be_v depart_v may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o since_o our_o action_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o our_o felicity_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a let_v we_o as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o weight_n it_o by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o our_o felicity_n depend_v of_o predestination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o any_o humane_a virtue_n or_o action_n be_v and_o of_o much_o less_o force_n be_v fortune_n in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n moreover_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n appoint_v in_o his_o felicity_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o both_o we_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v right_o and_o renew_v themselves_o with_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v high_a principle_n which_o excellent_a nature_n namely_o divine_a election_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v principle_n of_o misery_n contrary_n unto_o these_o namely_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v count_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o virtue_n and_o science_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n disagree_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o grant_v that_o virtue_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o firm_a than_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v of_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v predestination_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o those_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n again_o paul_n say_v 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o enjoy_v this_o our_o blessedness_n sustein_v very_o well_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v gréevous_a paul_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 12._o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o excel_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n our_o happy_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o fouresquare_a stone_n who_o say_v paul_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n 35._o rom._n 8_o 35._o or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o danger_n or_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v most_o assure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n our_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o casual_a thing_n 28._o john_n 28._o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v happy_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o adversity_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o as_o aristotle_n mislike_v
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
god_n the_o will_n be_v change_v of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a the_o regenerate_v do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o will_n be_v change_v by_o god_n shall_v become_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o be_v restore_v it_o must_v work_v together_o with_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o which_o barnard_n speak_v of_o free_a will_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o one_o be_v perform_v by_o both_o for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n or_o naked_a but_o be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o apt_a and_o meet_a unto_o all_o good_a thing_n 13_o but_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o common_o to_o boast_v man_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o embrace_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o he_o will_n this_o cloud_n we_o must_v rid_v away_o by_o some_o short_a discourse_n indeed_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o after_o this_o sort_n grace_n be_v set_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o preched_a indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o preacher_n which_o publish_v those_o promise_n stick_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o think_v this_o with_o themselves_o peradventure_o this_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_a or_o i_o shall_v further_o nothing_o by_o my_o travel_n they_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n general_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o when_o as_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v similitude_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v grace_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n acts._n 16_o 15._o a_o similitude_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o will_n for_o of_o necessity_n his_o hart_n must_v be_v open_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v some_o garment_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o every_o man_n may_v put_v on_o that_o will_n but_o these_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o distinguish_v grace_n on_o this_o wise_a 13._o a_o grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n that_o work_v together_o from_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o work_v grace_n be_v that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n heal_v the_o will_n and_o change_v it_o then_o afterward_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o be_v be_v change_v and_o heal_v it_o do_v right_o and_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a grace_n afterward_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n and_o not_o two_o grace_n grace_n a_o grace_n work_v &_o work_v together_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n but_o the_o distinction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v it_o concur_v with_o grace_n passivelie_o for_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o afterward_o it_o behave_v itself_o both_o activelie_a and_o passivelie_o for_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v forward_o by_o god_n it_o also_o will_v and_o choose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o be_v regenerate_v 15._o heb._n 14_o 15._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v &_o live_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v us._n but_o those_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v which_o judge_v that_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n thing_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o wrought_v to_o will_v effectual_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v may_v be_v obtain_v this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o demand_v further_o whether_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o first_o grace_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o do_v howbeit_o it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o how_o just_a cause_n we_o do_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v eleswhere_o we_o confess_v doubtless_o that_o god_n be_v wont_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v benefit_n after_o benefit_n but_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v deserve_v other_o latter_a gift_n 35._o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n matt._n 25_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o go_v to_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n 14_o beside_o this_o they_o divide_v grace_n into_o grace_n prevent_v and_o grace_n after_o follow_v which_o division_n augustine_n seem_v to_o allow_v 11._o grace_n prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v psal_n 59_o 11._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o howbeit_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o diversity_n consist_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n grace_n it_o be_v one_o very_a grace_n but_o it_o vari_v in_o the_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v garnish_v we_o for_o first_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o be_v heal_v it_o begin_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v well_o it_o begin_v to_o execute_v final_o it_o continue_v in_o do_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v crown_v wherefore_o grace_n prevent_v our_o will_n in_o heal_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o follow_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a may_v please_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v will_n it_o follow_v in_o drive_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v it_o prevent_v by_o move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v by_o give_v of_o perseverance_n it_o prevent_v by_o give_v perseverance_n it_o follow_v after_o by_o crown_v of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o nourish_v and_o prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o receive_v séed_o and_o that_o make_v the_o same_o to_o grow_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o come_v before_o the_o will_n and_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o also_o augustine_n say_v grace_n prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o they_o judge_v amiss_o which_o think_v that_o grace_n prevent_v be_v a_o certain_a common_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n invite_v they_o to_o live_v well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n either_o to_o come_v or_o refuse_v when_o grace_n invit_v no_o less_o do_v they_o err_v which_o jangle_n in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v give_v free_o rom._n 11_o 6._o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
spirit_n before_o that_o we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o herein_o be_v a_o error_n if_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v nor_o renew_v in_o christ_n infidel_n certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o the_o infidel_n indeed_o there_o be_v illumination_n sometime_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a and_o so_o effectual_a as_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n then_o serve_v they_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o illuminate_v do_v deserve_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o man_n meaning_n be_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o free_a will_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o do_v of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o shameful_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v they_o natural_a work_n as_o to_o play_v or_o pastime_n to_o plough_v to_o reap_v and_o to_o sail_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n then_o there_o remain_v only_o honest_a civil_a or_o moral_a work_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o wicked_a act_n commit_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v as_o these_o man_n think_v be_v perform_v by_o free_a will_n from_o all_o these_o say_v they_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o what_o other_o good_a work_n than_o be_v there_o remain_v undoubted_o i_o see_v none_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n already_o justify_v for_o before_o justification_n other_o work_n have_v we_o none_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v see_v therefore_o these_o man_n exclude_v both_o sin_n and_o also_o work_v natural_a and_o these_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v undoubted_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n let_v they_o show_v then_o by_o what_o work_v they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o will_v have_v this_o say_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o not_o of_o work_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n neither_o will_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o fond_a false_a &_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n only_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o faith_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n speak_v this_o see_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o add_v say_v they_o that_o same_o word_n only_a of_o your_o own_o head_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o lie_v this_o justly_o &_o right_o against_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n why_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o see_v therefore_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n not_o add_v thereto_o this_o word_n only_o by_o what_o authority_n may_v they_o then_o add_v that_o word_n unto_o they_o only_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o for_o the_o add_v of_o the_o word_n only_o unto_o faith_n we_o have_v most_o firm_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v be_v receive_v and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o babble_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n say_v they_o have_v most_o ado_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v they_o may_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bend_v himself_o to_o that_o only_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o write_v he_o write_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o with_o one_o assent_n confess_v christ_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o among_o all_o these_o which_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n without_o christ_n undoubted_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o together_o with_o christ_n will_v have_v retain_v ceremony_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v over_o much_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v further_o 9_o paul_n write_v of_o justification_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 8_o and_o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n instruct_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o say_v he_o not_o of_o yourselves_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v those_o gentile_n by_o name_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherefore_o this_o fond_a invention_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a condigni_fw-la look_v in_o rom._n 2_o 6._o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o sacred_a and_o strong_a anchorhold_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n say_v they_o one_o of_o congruity_n the_o other_o of_o worthiness_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n merit_v not_o justification_n of_o worthiness_n but_o only_o of_o congruity_n if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v merit_n of_o congruity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o those_o work_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v those_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o justification_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n they_o call_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n altogether_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a and_o this_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v manifest_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o their_o so_o notorious_a invention_n be_v by_o they_o find_v out_o and_o devise_v only_o to_o shift_v away_o our_o argument_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n for_o their_o consolation_n write_v these_o word_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n these_o man_n say_v that_o such_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a but_o paul_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a how_o agree_v these_o thing_n together_o or_o rather_o how_o manifest_o be_v they_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v regard_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o dignity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n let_v they_o show_v what_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o who_o see_v not_o how_o foolish_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v undoubted_o they_o which_o
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o â—…_n gal._n 5_o â—…_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o author_n for_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o they_o become_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v purify_v again_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_a they_o be_v become_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o abuse_n of_o foren_a language_n 19_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v forward_o in_o 1._o cor._n 25_o 14._o and_o so_o forward_o let_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v for_o overthrow_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n first_o he_o write_v paul_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v all_o man_n therefore_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o all_o universallie_n so_o much_o be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n inferior_a unto_o prophesieng_v which_o edifi_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o this_o he_o add_v experience_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o commodity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v by_o paul_n all_o this_o it_o have_v by_o revelation_n by_o prophesieng_v by_o knowledge_n and_o also_o by_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v in_o of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o well_o for_o bring_v of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n in_o their_o music_n furthermore_o he_o that_o use_v strange_a tongue_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n also_o when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n undoubted_o he_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n see_v there_o follow_v no_o edifieng_v of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o only_o thing_n the_o christian_n mind_n that_o be_v wise_a must_v have_v respect_n unto_o also_o he_o that_o do_v on_o this_o sort_n hinder_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o from_o confirm_v and_o ratifieng_v those_o prayer_n which_o he_o open_o make_v by_o answer_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n amen_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o &_o to_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n who_o signification_n shall_v be_v manifest_a than_o to_o utter_v infinite_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v childish_a 11._o esai_n 28_o 11._o which_o thing_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n reproove_v in_o his_o people_n because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v child_n they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o see_v it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v prophesieng_v which_o most_o beseem_v the_o faithful_a last_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v more_o universallie_o and_o large_o give_v than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n whereas_o strange_a language_n profit_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o yea_o &_o sometime_o make_v the_o beléever_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o 20_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n for_o in_o the_o 102._o 22_o psal_n 102_o 22_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n 16._o the_o discommodity_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v the_o praise_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v whereas_o a_o strange_a language_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v barren_a neither_o will_v it_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v when_o the_o church_n méete_v together_o 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o and_o see_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unknowen_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o remembrance_n be_v no_o whit_n renew_v but_o rather_o bury_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n a_o singing_z and_o a_o mutter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n perceive_v yea_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v so_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o and_o when_o as_o this_o abuse_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v rebuke_v in_o these_o man_n have_v what_o fond_a defence_n the_o adversary_n have_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v with_o how_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o sort_n must_v show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a service_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n according_a as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n have_v show_v people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o utterlie_o unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o beside_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o all_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_o what_o the_o pentecost_n and_o what_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o know_v some_o to_o be_v peace_n offering_n and_o some_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o usual_a &_o know_a language_n and_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o signification_n hide_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o who_o require_v not_o of_o our_o people_n all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o only_o complain_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n so_o secret_a from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o understand_v the_o word_n 21_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 4._o when_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v to_o fain_o that_o the_o word_n do_v only_o concern_v sermon_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o use_v their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o plain_o reproove_v they_o for_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o sermon_n the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o of_o divine_a praise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a further_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v because_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 38_o wherefore_o the_o fault_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n lie_v aside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o such_o you_o may_v find_v which_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o whether_o one_o god_n be_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o god_n he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o those_o mystery_n they_o fain_o themselves_o dull_a of_o understanding_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sharp_a enough_o of_o wit_n and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o i_o return_v unto_o david_n kimhi_n who_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o receive_v help_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o as_o except_v he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saducie_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o overpasse_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o midrasch_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n achare_v melam_v melmalto_n bhi_fw-mi vet_z bolaa_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o he_o but_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v so_o great_o shun_v the_o light_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o christian_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n hate_v vatinius_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o devise_v they_o so_o many_o sundry_a &_o intricate_v exposition_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n be_v plain_o expound_v declare_v esaie_n 26_o 4._o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o testimony_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n there_o the_o prophet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a calamity_n will_v have_v they_o comfort_v by_o testifieng_v unto_o they_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o help_n i_o mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n towards_o god_n say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v live_v 16_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o call_v martyr_n or_o those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o martyrdom_n the_o slay_a man_n of_o god_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n couple_v and_o associate_a himself_o to_o those_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o the_o piece_n of_o sentence_n add_v do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o vehement_a affirmation_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o intreat_v not_o of_o thing_n unknown_a or_o such_o as_o pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o very_o perceive_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v already_o taste_v which_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v imitate_v namely_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n undoubted_o the_o slay_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v when_o god_n reléeve_v his_o elect_a in_o affliction_n but_o shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whereupon_o 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nibblathi_o may_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o hebrew_n prick_n be_v read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nibblothai_n so_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v affirmativelie_a yea_o very_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 40_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v awake_v you_o or_o be_v you_o raise_v up_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v count_v like_o a_o sleep_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v rejoice_v you_o because_o see_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o day_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n partly_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o death_n they_o be_v resolve_v into_o ash_n afterward_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v thy_o dew_n be_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n for_o even_o as_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n either_o else_o through_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v again_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a by_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v return_v unto_o life_n herein_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a without_o man_n labour_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v paint_v out_o in_o extern_a thing_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n while_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v spring_n bud_v forth_o flourish_n and_o fructify_v which_o before_o be_v wither_v 36._o 1._o co._n 15_o 36._o which_o similitude_n also_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v thrust_v forth_o her_o dead_a and_o shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n but_o thou_o my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n namely_o while_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v attend_v for_o thou_o may_v patient_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
objection_n a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v for_o say_v they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v utter_o mislike_v thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n answer_n a_o answer_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o but_o very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v carnal_o therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n teach_v themselves_o thereby_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o thou_o receive_v he_o by_o part_n or_o if_o thou_o swallow_v he_o all_o at_o once_o 16_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n world_n john_n 14._o and_o after_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o man_n will_v they_o have_v use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v mortal_a condition_n and_o as_o touch_v familiarity_n and_o bodily_a conversation_n these_o indeed_o be_v subtle_a shift_n but_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n 29._o joh._n 16._o 29._o philip_n answer_v behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o speech_n have_v be_v obscure_a and_o like_v a_o parable_n further_o if_o christ_n remain_v with_o we_o so_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n remain_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o after_o his_o ascension_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n vicar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o stead_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o whole_a christ_n as_o touch_v divinity_n &_o humanity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v present_a for_o see_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o he_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a he_o may_v deal_v by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o prompter_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n 34._o luke_n 1._o 34._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v find_v neither_o admiration_n nor_o question_n demand_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 52._o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o admiration_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 52._o this_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n neither_o do_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o go_v a_o question_n before_o because_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v there_o give_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o will_v now_o transfer_v unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v another_o than_o that_o be_v for_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o question_n and_o answer_n serve_v but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o fain_o another_o eat_n differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n this_o eat_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n 17_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v the_o feign_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 14._o 2._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o often_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n 4_o apoc._n 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a martyr_n they_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v whereupon_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o let_v they_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o together_o for_o company_n but_o they_o say_v concomitantia_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la we_o suffer_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o answer_n lean_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 16_o joh._n 14._o 16_o he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n see_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n body_n how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v both_o the_o body_n bear_v and_o the_o body_n bear_v to_o be_v both_o one_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o patient_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o very_a time_n can_v be_v absurdity_n manifest_a absurdity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o real_o his_o own_o body_n add_v that_o because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o self_n but_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v faith_n true_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n do_v abundant_o enough_o exercise_v itself_o and_o see_v the_o sense_n touch_v not_o the_o reason_n understand_v not_o nor_o experience_n teach_v this_o transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o faith_n that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o thereof_o you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a 18_o furthermore_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
say_v what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o feed_v serpent_n and_o dragon_n and_o beast_n yea_o say_v bernard_n assail_v they_o howbeit_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o eugenius_n will_v by_o himself_o have_v fight_v but_o peradventure_o he_o assay_v to_o move_v war_n by_o other_o from_o which_o purpose_n bernard_n dissuade_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o 17_o but_o that_o which_o boniface_n add_v that_o those_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n manifest_o testify_v how_o he_o wre_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o word_n ordinatae_fw-la that_o be_v order_v be_v in_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o institute_v or_o appoint_v notwithstanding_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o as_o boniface_n have_v expound_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v hear_v &_o believe_v but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o the_o low_a thing_n say_v dionysius_n be_v by_o mean_n reduce_v to_o the_o high_a wherefore_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o the_o external_a sword_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o other_o sword_n namely_o the_o external_a aught_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n retain_v this_o mean_a why_o use_v he_o not_o the_o word_n why_o teach_v he_o not_o why_o preach_v he_o not_o prince_n which_o go_v astray_o be_v not_o by_o he_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o rebuke_v and_o justly_o reproove_v of_o prince_n 5_o exod._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prince_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a man_n deut._n 33._o 5_o doubtless_o aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n fall_v grievous_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o obey_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n blame_v he_o grievous_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o remedy_v that_o but_o only_a joas_n the_o king_n 5_o 2._o king_n 12_o 2._o 1._o par._n 23._o 2._o par._n 8._o 14._o 2._o par._n 29._o 5_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o which_o distinguish_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o i_o will_v not_o now_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o more_o example_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o themselves_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o minister_n through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o rather_o a_o incredible_a tyranny_n they_o boast_v moreover_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n for_o that_o they_o exercise_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o prince_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o earthly_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v it_o so_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o magistrate_n be_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n alone_o minister_v they_o nay_o rather_o he_o never_o do_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v of_o those_o thing_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o pope_n which_o never_o preach_v and_o to_o few_o or_o none_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 18_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o tithe_n tenthes_o of_o the_o tenthes_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o boniface_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n because_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o where_o paul_n proove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v abraham_n pay_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedeck_n at_o which_o time_n levi_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v tythe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o a_o other_o confess_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a christ_n be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o boniface_n derive_v his_o argument_n the_o place_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o need_v explication_n and_o moreover_o boniface_n do_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o tithe_n in_o the_o old_a time_n pertain_v unto_o ceremony_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o melchisedeck_n christ_n the_o priesthood_n aswell_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o of_o melchisedeck_n represent_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n because_o in_o either_o priesthood_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o either_o priesthood_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o never_o without_o blood_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o melchisedeck_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n resemble_v christ_n who_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n want_v a_o father_n but_o what_o signify_v the_o tenthes_o in_o either_o priesthood_n true_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o old_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v levy_v that_o of_o melchisedeck_n do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o that_o of_o levy_v come_v from_o christ_n by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o people_n woorship_v christ_n himself_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v melchisedeck_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n together_o although_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o express_o and_o manifest_o signify_v by_o melchisedeck_n etc._n heb._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n testify_v boniface_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o lay_v man_n you_o take_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v stipend_n at_o this_o day_n the_o tenthes_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n but_o stipend_n the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o tithe_n man_n woorship_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o our_o man_n in_o these_o day_n receive_v tithe_n but_o by_o what_o law_n true_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a law_n since_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o people_n 10_o mat._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o he_o which_o serve_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o it_o so_o then_o whether_o stipend_n be_v pay_v unto_o minister_n out_o of_o land_n or_o out_o of_o house_n either_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o tithe_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v dishonest_o but_o honest_o in_o deed_n these_o reward_n in_o some_o place_n do_v retain_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o tithe_n
signify_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o obtain_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v then_o first_o utter_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o thereby_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o invert_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o yield_v not_o a_o true_a confession_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o why_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n rather_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a reason_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o viij_o ix_o x._o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o idolater_n do_v feign_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o devil_n proposition_n 3_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v general_a or_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o command_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n proposition_n 4_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o hart_n speak_v not_o contrary_a proposition_n 5_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o proposition_n 6_o hail_n tempest_n disease_n and_o other_o like_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o the_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v assign_v the_o last_o end_n of_o those_o calamity_n since_o a_o end_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o god_n do_v attribute_n much_o thereunto_o proposition_n 9_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v we_o ourselves_o save_v but_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o likewise_o through_o our_o unbeléefe_n do_v perish_v proposition_n 10_o the_o excessive_a speech_n and_o figure_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v not_o therein_o lie_v discourse_n proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o old_a ceremony_n many_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o commend_v as_o serve_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o that_o civil_a government_n yet_o therein_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o proposition_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v be_v require_v a_o meeting_n together_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n but_o of_o mo_z at_o once_o proposition_n 13_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a history_n although_o they_o have_v many_o case_n that_o be_v alike_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 2_o music_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o faithful_a man_n unto_o godliness_n proposition_n 3_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o man_n voice_n but_o also_o to_o add_v thereunto_o instrument_n of_o music_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n song_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n proposition_n 5_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v those_o song_n be_v not_o lascivious_a proposition_n 6_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v to_o singer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o deacons_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o a_o apt_a voice_n be_v require_v in_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o neglect_v proposition_n 8_o such_o music_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o further_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a proposition_n 9_o dance_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a proposition_n 10_o to_o use_n danse_v as_o they_o now_o be_v where_o man_n lead_v woman_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n godliness_n proposition_n 11_o the_o danse_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o proposition_n 12_o action_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n come_v not_o to_o the_o other_o shore_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o they_o proposition_n 2_o they_o hold_v their_o iornie_n by_o sea_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o the_o desert_n elim_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v be_v the_o self-same_a with_o that_o whereunto_o they_o arrive_v albeit_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v not_o all_o one_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o which_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o rather_o succore_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n proposition_n 2_o other_o good_a thing_n always_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o principal_a reward_n but_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o call_n proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v require_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v ask_v proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o god_n command_v that_o manna_n shall_v be_v daily_o gather_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o barn_n or_o storehouse_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v yearly_a for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o avoid_v covetous_a carefulness_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o infidelity_n proposition_n 5_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o carefulness_n forbid_v we_o of_o to_o morrow_n which_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o do_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o substance_n or_o else_o to_o obtain_v a_o more_o delicate_a estate_n proposition_n 6_o whereas_o manna_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n become_v corrupt_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n because_o it_o be_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n of_o give_v manna_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o miracle_n it_o also_o endure_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o force_v of_o certain_a word_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v obtain_v some_o certain_a benefit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o manna_n with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 11_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v have_v life_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o fruit_n proposition_n
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
but_o a_o madness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o disciple_n rejoice_v because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v nay_o rather_o they_o minister_v tear_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v we_o have_v need_n to_o behold_v christ_n there_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o restore_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 21._o john_n 20._o verse_n 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v other_o even_o so_o must_v we_o also_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v profitable_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n key_n for_o even_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o open_v with_o key_n so_o in_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v otherwhile_o shut_v and_o detain_v and_o otherwhile_o loose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o otherway_v dispatch_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o by_o knowledge_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v by_o john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 15_o when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v and_o preach_v you_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o john_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o by_o he_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n beléeve_v of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n when_o luke_n have_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o consecrate_v minister_n &_o bishop_n not_o with_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n a_o crosier_n and_o unction_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v one_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v of_o beléeve_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o open_a nor_o yet_o release_v sin_n the_o pope_n minister_n think_v that_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v who_o they_o will_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o key_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v no_o more_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v partly_o preach_v and_o partly_o beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v when_o man_n be_v unbeléeving_a and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o people_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 15_o &_o 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o loose_v than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o loose_v we_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v but_o god_n by_o his_o word_n howbeit_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o lame_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o he_o dead_a whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o lose_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v he_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v they_o but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o who_o person_n he_o answer_v 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 68_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n nay_o rather_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exhort_v the_o elder_n he_o himself_o as_o say_v jerom_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v chryso_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n well_o then_o there_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v but_o where_o be_v they_o give_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 23._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o comfort_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v after_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o key_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v then_o will_v they_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v thrice_o demand_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v that_o by_o thrice_o confess_v he_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o thrice_o deny_v but_o of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o what_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v consist_v in_o feed_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o will_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o key_n as_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o those_o key_n be_v not_o general_a but_o concern_v only_o heinous_a sin_n which_o he_o now_o public_a and_o convict_v and_o the_o key_n be_v general_a thing_n as_o touch_v all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o key_n also_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_n be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o open_a sinner_n be_v either_o exclude_v or_o reconcile_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v always_o follow_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o massemaker_n to_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o be_v of_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o beléeve_v they_o use_v their_o key_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o long_v by_o continual_a faith_n to_o attain_v indevor_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o i_o before_o cite_v to_o apprehend_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o christ_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o the_o increase_v thereof_o we_o more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v christ_n although_o not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o apprehend_v wherewith_o he_o himself_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v you_o defend_v also_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n christ_n that_o the_o weakness_n or_o faith_n let_v not_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a it_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o waver_v why_o therefore_o will_v we_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v never_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v expect_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o further_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o you_o do_v object_n howbeit_o this_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n eternal_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o such_o promise_n as_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a obtain_v these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o afterward_o the_o self_n same_o also_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o apprehend_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o when_o it_o have_v great_a and_o more_o increasinge_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v it_o have_v nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o firm_a argument_n faith_n be_v never_o have_v of_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o more_o fasten_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o borowe_n a_o similitude_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v always_o unperfect_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v thereby_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o charity_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o increase_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o unite_a and_o join_v to_o his_o neighbour_n i_o think_v it_o follow_v &_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o argument_n furthermore_o the_o profit_n which_o you_o declare_v that_o come_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v fall_v therefrom_o by_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a this_o i_o willing_o embrace_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o this_o of_o you_o i_o will_v also_o join_v a_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o available_a to_o the_o retain_v thereof_o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o strong_a &_o great_a and_o the_o same_o the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o unite_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v than_o we_o be_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o lessen_v and_o if_o you_o shun_v incorporate_n the_o word_n of_o unite_n &_o incorporate_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v the_o word_n of_o unite_n or_o incorporate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n therein_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a of_o you_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o instruct_v by_o god_n in_o piety_n learning_n and_o holiness_n howbeit_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v why_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o those_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o third_o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v namely_o one_o with_o another_o into_o christ_n they_o may_v also_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o forth_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v two_o sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o because_o they_o can_v be_v one_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v together_o but_o yet_o in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o add_v by_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o strange_a word_n and_o invent_v of_o late_a day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n will_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o lawful_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o these_o word_n but_o here_o may_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n sacrament_n how_o our_o unite_n with_o christ_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o paul_n or_o i_o say_v and_o whereas_o you_o write_v at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a unto_o christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n while_o they_o be_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o wax_v fervent_a and_o be_v increase_v so_o do_v it_o also_o happen_v while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o visible_a word_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o increase_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o increase_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v more_o &_o more_o join_v &_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n in_o deed_n you_o say_v that_o we_o first_o have_v this_o union_n or_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o must_v also_o be_v affirm_v beside_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n for_o even_o as_o deed_n in_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v seal_v do_v the_o more_o cause_n credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a so_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o earnest_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o both_o come_v and_o join_v near_a unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n learned_a sir_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o by_o write_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n since_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v endue_v no_o less_o with_o humanity_n than_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o do_v not_o
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâ—ine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
a_o drink_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o can_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o sin_v not_o nay_o very_o thou_o not_o only_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o drink_v unto_o they_o the_o poison_n and_o liquor_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v droonke_v further_o there_o be_v other_o such_o like_a saieng_n in_o cyprian_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o mind_n to_o pass_v over_o ambrose_n the_o four_o out_o of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la when_o he_o reprove_v this_o vice_n say_v that_o through_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o countenance_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o corrupt_v their_o chastity_n also_o he_o reprove_v their_o madness_n when_o he_o add_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n how_o their_o husband_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o indevor_n to_o please_v other_o first_o displease_v themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v displease_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o better_v their_o face_n with_o feign_a colour_n afterward_o he_o add_v i_o think_v a_o certain_a hyperbolical_a speech_n since_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o say_v that_o outward_a adultery_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o adultery_n of_o the_o countenance_n because_o chastity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o but_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o paint_n of_o vice_n not_o of_o comeliness_n of_o fraud_n not_o of_o simplicity_n it_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v and_o she_o that_o garnish_v herself_o on_o this_o sort_n content_v not_o her_o husband_n who_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o his_o wife_n own_o chrysostome_n the_o five_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n 66_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o terrify_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o vice_n by_o show_v unto_o she_o after_o a_o courteous_a manner_n that_o colour_a face_n please_v not_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o they_o because_o the_o property_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o painting_n be_v rather_o to_o deface_v the_o well-favourednesse_a of_o woman_n than_o to_o beautify_v they_o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v the_o face_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o visage_n disorder_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n with_o red_a chalk_n and_o white_a lead_n be_v mislike_v and_o he_o show_v that_o that_o deformity_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n namely_o when_o the_o lip_n be_v die_v with_o purple_a they_o resemble_v the_o cruel_a grin_n of_o a_o bear_n if_o the_o overbrow_n be_v make_v black_a they_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rub_v against_o a_o pot_n in_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cheek_n white_v will_v show_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n but_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o woman_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o without_o counterfeit_a colour_n they_o have_v no_o audacity_n to_o come_v abroad_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v use_v those_o thing_n because_o nature_n bear_v rule_v over_o art_n and_o if_o they_o be_v foul_a of_o favour_n they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o paint_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v know_v at_o length_n what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o deformity_n itself_o be_v void_a of_o rebuke_n but_o counterfeit_v colour_v be_v perceive_v be_v continual_o note_v with_o infamy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2_o verse_n 2_o despise_v thou_o not_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a appeerance_n neither_o commend_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o his_o beauty_n wherefore_o a_o blemish_n or_o foulness_n of_o the_o face_n be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o foul_a woman_n be_v both_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o the_o discommodity_n weigh_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o foul_a woman_n have_v more_o discommodity_n than_o the_o fair_a woman_n moreover_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v husband_n to_o love_v woman_n which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a counterfeit_a they_o shall_v not_o allure_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o forward_o unto_o harlot_n who_o be_v cunning_o instruct_v in_o such_o art_n he_o write_v that_o woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o paint_v their_o face_n do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v a_o gold_n image_n with_o mire_n and_o slime_n undoubted_o the_o form_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o counterfeit_a painting_n and_o outward_a colour_n which_o colour_n assure_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o stone_n call_v stibiuâ—s_n or_o of_o white_a lead_n or_o of_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurisse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o ware_n which_o man_n buy_v and_o sell_v how_o much_o less_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o visage_n which_v god_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o ware_n after_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o bargain_n be_v break_v and_o the_o seller_n compel_v by_o action_n at_o law_n to_o take_v his_o ware_n again_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o man_n buy_v a_o virgin_n meaning_n if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o virgin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v buy_v she_o if_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v deflower_v the_o bargain_n be_v void_a and_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v against_o the_o seller_n for_o the_o take_n of_o she_o again_o but_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o deceive_v of_o man_n who_o be_v beguile_v through_o counterfeit_a colour_n think_v they_o marry_v beautiful_a woman_n when_o they_o take_v deform_v wife_n 67_o jerom_n against_o heluid_n write_v jerom._n the_o sixth_o out_o of_o jerom._n this_o woman_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n she_o indevour_v to_o be_v fair_a than_o she_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o her_o daughter_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v sore_o strike_v for_o anoint_v her_o daughter_n with_o paint_v colour_n call_v they_o which_o use_v such_o thing_n violator_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o furia_n of_o the_o keep_v of_o widowehood_n he_o show_v that_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o face_n with_o colour_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o repentance_n whereunto_o christian_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sinner_n who_o with_o her_o tear_n flow_v abundantlie_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n she_o have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o burnish_a with_o the_o stone_n call_v stibium_fw-la moreover_o he_o call_v white_a lead_n and_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurissa_n the_o fire_n of_o young_a man_n the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o token_n of_o a_o unchaste_a mind_n augustine_n the_o seven_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o to_o augustine_n i_o come_v who_o purpose_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n he_o have_v propound_v a_o question_n unto_o he_o whether_o all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n shall_v be_v forbid_v unto_o woman_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o forward_o a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a apparel_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o unto_o all_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o painting_n whereby_o a_o woman_n may_v appear_v either_o white_a or_o red_a be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o husband_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v herby_n we_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o use_v such_o painting_n see_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a deceit_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v but_o also_o pernicious_a because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n moreover_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vicious_a thing_n in_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v beguile_v a_o man_n thus_o much_o augustine_n whereunto_o i_o add_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o very_a show_n of_o evil_a but_o
in_o false_a colour_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v undoubted_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o colour_n with_o stibium_fw-la be_v never_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n 40._o verse_n 30._o verse_n 40._o and_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o ezechiel_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o hatred_n he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o whoredom_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o enemy_n against_o that_o people_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v before_o paint_v their_o face_n with_o stibium_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v commit_v shameful_a whoredom_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n that_o these_o colour_n be_v procure_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o fond_a paint_a woman_n which_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n and_o mind_n use_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v now_o that_o we_o have_v bring_v testimony_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plenty_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n what_o must_v we_o then_o conclude_v not_o that_o every_o ornament_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o woman_n let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n endeavour_n to_o please_v their_o own_o husband_n honest_o let_v they_o not_o be_v altogether_o unhandsome_a and_o foulie_o attire_v let_v they_o wash_v away_o uncleanlinesse_n let_v they_o cleanse_v away_o filth_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v paint_v with_o white_a lead_n with_o purpurisse_n with_o stibium_fw-la and_o final_o with_o any_o counterfeit_a colour_n for_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o vizard_n and_o to_o play_v the_o masker_n to_o beguile_v to_o deceive_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n jewel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v gold_n ornament_n and_o jewel_n but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v gold_n jewel_n &_o sumptuous_a garment_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v dispute_v howbeit_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n near_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v brief_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o they_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n even_o now_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o utterlie_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o sundry_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o there_o be_v also_o emperor_n caesar_n king_n queen_n prince_n lord_n and_o lady_n unto_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n those_o ornament_n be_v necessary_a 68_o howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o that_o peter_n and_o also_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o woman_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o woman_n their_o mind_n be_v to_o withdraw_v christian_n woman_n from_o vanity_n pride_n superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a and_o principal_a ornament_n of_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v on_o this_o wise_a think_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o in_o these_o ornament_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o wherefore_o they_o forbid_v these_o thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o that_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o show_v that_o these_o strive_n be_v very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o continual_o assault_v us._n and_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o john_n say_v â—_o matth._n 11_o â—_o that_o they_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n take_v not_o soft_a and_o precious_a garment_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o show_v for_o who_o they_o be_v meet_v moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v namely_o unto_o they_o of_o small_a estimation_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o abject_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o such_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o brethren_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o your_o call_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v avoid_v superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o not_o use_v such_o ornament_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v they_o call_v they_o back_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o leave_v their_o affection_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o better_a the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o now_o to_o recite_v for_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a order_v we_o will_v answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n face_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o allow_v woman_n to_o paint_v their_o face_n 69_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o marry_a woman_n do_v care_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v please_v their_o husband_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v their_o husband_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o let_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v as_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o comely_a and_o well_o favour_v man_n they_o shall_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o deform_a they_o say_v also_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o deformity_n sake_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o adultery_n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o honest_a husband_n by_o false_a painting_n be_v rather_o alienate_v than_o win_v unto_o their_o wife_n moreover_o if_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o adultery_n for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o terrify_v with_o gréevous_a peril_n much_o less_o will_v they_o stay_v for_o such_o counterfeit_a paint_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o go_v in_o comely_a apparel_n it_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v modest_a and_o honest_a which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v in_o shamefastness_n but_o in_o feign_a colour_n there_o be_v no_o shamefastness_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 1._o co._n 12_o 23_o that_o upon_o those_o part_n which_o be_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o blemish_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o countenance_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adorn_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o same_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o mind_n the_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o weak_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o unworthy_a and_o obscure_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o adorn_v the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o honour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o those_o part_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a it_o can_v apperteine_v unto_o counterfeit_a colour_n for_o they_o be_v no_o ornament_n but_o rather_o feign_a devise_n and_o deceit_n i_o pray_v you_o moreover_o what_o honour_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o the_o part_n that_o be_v less_o honest_a even_o to_o cover_v they_o for_o we_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v